write_v by_o samuel_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n *_o 278._o judge_n 3.11_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o this_o number_n be_v all_o the_o year_n comprehend_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n as_o also_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o servitude_n under_o the_o syrian_n the_o lesser_a number_n be_v to_o be_v count_v under_o the_o great_a and_o more_o complete_a *_o 279._o judg._n 3.30_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v eighty_o year_n etc._n etc._n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n be_v number_v also_o the_o year_n of_o ehud_n and_o samgar_n for_o ehud_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n eighty_o year_n for_o when_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n be_v run_v out_o the_o like_a we_o meet_v with_o jud._n 5.31_o &_o 8.28_o &_o 9.22_o &_o 10.2_o 3._o &_o 11.26_o where_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v include_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o their_o carry_v in_o the_o desert_n 280_o judg._n 5.31_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n perish_v prov._n 25.21_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o with_o bread_n 12.20_o mat._n 5.44_o luk._n 6.35_o rom._n 12.20_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n but_o not_o to_o god_n enemy_n and_o for_o private_a injury_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n out_o of_o zeal_n of_o a_o s._n spirit_n we_o may_v pray_v also_o for_o their_o destruction_n 281._o judg._n 6.17_o 36._o gideon_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n mat._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n gideon_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o god_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o evil_a generation_n just_o because_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 282._o judg._n 6.21_o gideon_n sacrify_v on_o a_o rock_n leu._n 1.5_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n gideon_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o burn_v the_o offering_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o leviticall_a officer_n present_a and_o the_o event_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o gideon_n do_v be_v from_o divine_a instinct_n *_o 283._o judg._n 9.18_o with_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o chap._n 8.3_o object_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seaventy_n but_o sixty_o eight_o for_o abimelech_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o slayer_n and_o the_o young_a jonathus_n flee_v answ_n the_o scripture_n often_o put_v a_o round_a and_o full_a number_n neglect_v the_o lesser_a or_o more_o which_o either_o come_v short_a or_o exceed_v it_o as_o numb_a 11._o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seaventy_fw-mi elder_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v seaventy_n two_o so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a seaventy_n for_o sixty_o eight_o *_o 284._o judg._n 10.1_o with_o judg._n 6.15_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n answ_n gideon_n and_o phua_n although_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o venture_n yet_o of_o several_a father_n of_o several_a tribe_n a_o woman_n may_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n of_o another_o tribe_n so_o as_o the_o heritage_n be_v not_o transfer_v into_o another_o tribe_n *_o 285._o judg._n 10.4_o with_o numb_a 23.41_o object_n this_o latter_a say_v they_o be_v call_v jair_a from_o one_o of_o a_o elder_a date_n from_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasses_n answ_n the_o elder_a jair_n give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o village_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o town_n or_o city_n and_o further_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o name_n *_o 286._o judg._n 11.26_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o aroer_n and_o their_o town_n three_o hundred_o year_n these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n the_o government_n of_o joshua_n seaventeen_fw-mi of_o othniel_n forty_o judg._n 3.11_o of_o ehud_n and_o samgar_n eighty_o judg._n 3.30_o barak_n forty_o gideon_n forty_o judg._n 8.28_o abimelech_n three_o judg._n 9.22_o tolah_n twenty_o three_o judg._n 10.2_o jair_a twenty_o two_o judg._n 10.3_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n here_o therefore_o the_o five_o year_n odd_a be_v not_o name_v it_o may_v be_v because_o this_o even_a number_n three_o hundred_o be_v fit_a both_o for_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o speech_n 287._o judg._n 11.39_o jephtha_n do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n verse_n 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o their_o god_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n jephtha_n vow_v disjunctive_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o sacrifice_v or_o depute_v for_o god_n service_n for_o he_o know_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o he_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 38._o for_o she_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n know_v no_o man_n and_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n 288._o judg._n 13.7_o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n mat._n 2.23_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v votary_n according_a to_o law_n numb_a 6._o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o meditate_v upon_o divine_a matter_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v so_o as_o samson_n here_o on_o who_o head_n never_o razor_n come_v nor_o be_v his_o head_n ever_o shear_v other_o be_v call_v so_o both_o way_n joint_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n common_o call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n *_o 289._o judg._n 18.1_o with_o josh_n 19.47_o it_o be_v say_v dans_fw-fr lot_n be_v the_o seven_o lot_n answ_n the_o lot_n assign_v they_o in_o regard_n the_o amorites_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o large_a enough_o for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o numerous_a tribe_n *_o 290._o judg._n 20.46_o with_o 35._o there_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o benjamite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o verse_n 35._o twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o man_n answ_n a_o hundred_o be_v not_o count_v it_o may_v be_v because_o this_o even_a number_n of_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o be_v fit_a for_o computation_n and_o speech_n *_o 291._o judg._n 21.4_o with_o exod._n 38._o there_o be_v no_o more_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o by_o moses_n answ_n not_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n they_o may_v erect_v as_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n none_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v without_o a_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n 292._o judg._n 16.31_o samson_n kill_v himself_o exod._n 20.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v samson_n kill_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o philistine_n by_o any_o rashness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n overthrow_v our_o enemine_n ruth_n it_o be_v so_o name_v from_o ruth_n a_o woman_n samuel_n describe_v in_o this_o book_n ruth_n dutifullnesse_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o boas_n who_o be_v david_n grandfather_n 293._o ruth_n 3.4_o naomi_n persuade_v ruth_n to_o lie_v down_o at_o boas_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a counsel_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v draw_v in_o for_o a_o example_n naomi_n be_v bring_v on_o to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o raise_v child_n to_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n hinder_v that_o no_o dishonesty_n happen_v thereby_o 294._o ruth_n 4.13_o boas_n take_v ruth_n and_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o deut._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v
the_o right_a of_o live_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o possession_n another_o abraham_n have_v the_o right_a to_o the_o land_n and_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 69._o gen._n 13.16_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o and_o joab_n give_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v and_o be_v before_o the_o number_n david_n make_v can_v be_v number_v nor_o have_v david_n the_o complete_a number_n of_o the_o people_n from_o joab_n who_o give_v the_o king_n a_o less_o number_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v *_o 70._o gen._n 14.13_o and_o these_o be_v confederate_a with_o abraham_n 2_o chron._n 19_o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o help_v the_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v league_n with_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o all_o league_n those_o be_v condemn_v only_o which_o be_v against_o true_a religion_n marriage_n or_o join_v in_o arm_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o asa_n with_o benadab_n josaphat_n with_o achab_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o league_n as_o be_v concern_v the_o defend_n of_o their_o country_n preserve_v neighbourhood_n of_o not_o make_v inroad_n of_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o mutual_a commerce_n where_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v be_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v adjudge_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a such_o a_o league_n be_v this_o of_o abraham_n with_o the_o neighbour_a canaanite_n *_o 71._o gen._n 15.6_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o matth._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v a_o sing_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o temporal_a promise_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o altogether_o hide_v another_o thing_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v know_v abraham_n seek_v a_o sign_n be_v a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o christ_n condemn_v not_o for_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o some_o by_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n as_o to_o gideon_n and_o hezekiah_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o incredulity_n as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v forfeit_v against_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o desire_v to_o know_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n abraham_n may_v well_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n on_o before_o nor_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o discover_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o before_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v the_o jew_n they_o may_v have_v seek_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v so_o clear_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o sign_n concern_v he_o 72._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o he_o count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n abraham_n before_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o work_n before_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n 73._o gen._n 15.13_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 400_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o year_n be_v not_o always_o precise_o number_v the_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v and_o here_o under_o the_o great_a round_o number_v the_o less_o be_v comprehend_v *_o gen._n 15.13_o with_o exod._n 12.40_o in_o a_o great_a sum_n so_o small_a a_o number_n come_v under_o no_o particular_a account_n as_o the_o 72_o interpreter_n be_v call_v the_o 70_o and_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v low_a than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.13_o of_o which_o neither_o 405_o nor_o 400_o nor_o 430_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o egyptian_a persecution_n for_o though_o the_o account_n end_n with_o their_o part_n thence_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o their_o come_n thither_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n be_v run_v before_o jacob_n come_v thither_o and_o so_o much_o after_o that_o peaceable_o pass_v on_o until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o as_o some_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o rigid_a servitude_n to_o a_o 140_o some_o to_o a_o 121_o at_o the_o most_o the_o sum_n of_o 430_o equal_o divide_v the_o one_o half_a spend_v before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o other_o half_o in_o their_o abide_n there_o 215_o before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n reckon_v thus_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n 25_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n 60_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n 130_o in_o all_o 215_o the_o other_o 215_o thus_o 94_o before_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n 121_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n chrys_n hom_n 36._o in_o gen._n 74._o gen._n 15.15_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n joshua_n 24.2_o terah_n and_o his_o father_n serve_v other_o go_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v adam_n abel_n noah_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n *_o 75._o gen._n 15.16_o but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o 1_o chro._n there_o be_v reckon_v six_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n phares_n hezron_n chaleb_n so_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n be_v reckon_v six_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n levi_n cahath_n amram_n moses_n answ_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 400_o year_n 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n or_o somewhat_o about_o this_o which_o for_o evenness_n and_o rotundity_n be_v not_o reckon_v or_o second_o by_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v mean_v the_o four_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n as_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o judah_n to_o phares_n from_o phares_n to_o hesron_n from_o hesron_n to_o caleb_n so_o in_o levi_n levi_n cahath_n amram_n moses_n three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o four_o generation_n from_o the_o day_n that_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n at_o which_o time_n abraham_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o begin_v their_o account_n from_o the_o time_n that_o their_o servitude_n in_o a_o strange_a nation_n which_o god_n foretell_v shall_v determine_v before_o ever_o god_n promise_v the_o return_v of_o any_o four_o generation_n he_o tell_v abraham_n they_o must_v first_o fojourne_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n then_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n bring_v out_o thence_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o this_o land_n which_o account_n moses_n set_v down_o exod._n 6.16_o reckon_n from_o levi_n who_o first_o generation_n be_v coath_a the_o second_o be_v amram_n the_o three_o aaron_n the_o four_o eliazar_n who_o divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o time_n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n 76._o gen._n 16.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o hagar_n return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n chap._n 21.12_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o send_v hagar_n away_o first_o hagar_n fly_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n 31._o gal._n 4.22_o chap._n 31._o then_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o force_n she_o stay_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o figure_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 77._o gen._n 17.12_o god_n appoint_a circumcision_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o circumcision_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 78._o gen._n 18.25_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o
the_o face_n of_o pharaoh_n heb._n 11.27_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n moses_n fear_v for_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a whilst_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o therefore_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o god_n send_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n he_o despise_v his_o threaten_n be_v secure_a from_o all_o danger_n 114._o exod._n 4.21_o and_o 7.3_o and_o 10.27_o and_o 11.10_o but_o i_o will_v harden_v pharoahs_n heart_n chap._n 8.15_o &_o 8.32_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n faust._n ezek._n 18.23_o &_o 33.11_o cont._n faust._n god_n harden_v permissive_o not_o effective_o by_o no_o antecedent_n will_v for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n when_o he_o punish_v by_o just_a judgement_n and_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n satan_n say_v augustine_n harden_v by_o persuade_v man_n by_o consent_v god_n by_o forsake_v *_o exod._n 4.21_o &_o 7.3_o &_o 10.27_o with_o exod._n 8.15_o &_o 13.15_o harden_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o god_n first_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o mover_n to_o sin_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n second_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n turn_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o satan_n rejoice_v in_o evil_a and_o detest_a that_n which_o be_v good_a three_o to_o god_n not_o as_o harden_v be_v evil_a and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a but_o that_o god_n use_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n satan_n harden_v by_o persuasion_n man_n by_o assent_v god_n by_o forsake_v god_n harden_v sometime_o first_o temporary_a and_o that_o either_o for_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o a_o punishment_n second_o eternal_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n god_n cast_v off_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n god_n either_o harden_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o by_o prescience_n foresee_v their_o harden_v or_o 2._o by_o permission_n or_o by_o more_o efficatious_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o his_o general_a providence_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o move_v 2._o by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n 3._o by_o afford_v opportunity_n which_o wicked_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o harden_v themselves_o by_o harden_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v i_o will_v withdraw_v and_o withhold_v grace_n from_o he_o as_o by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a light_n he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o permit_v satan_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o excite_v and_o spur_v on_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contumacy_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o shall_v harden_v himself_o by_o take_v those_o course_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v harden_v 115._o exod._n 4.24_o moses_n have_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n chap._n 8.5_o and_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o moses_n moses_n send_v his_o wife_n zipporah_n back_o to_o her_o father_n and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v she_o with_o her_o child_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 116._o exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.21_o the_o nation_n know_v god_n and_o his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a pharaoh_n be_v ignorant_a who_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v nor_o have_v he_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o only_o *_o 117._o exod._n 7.1_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o office_n be_v one_o thing_n essence_n be_v another_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o god_n moses_n be_v to_o represent_v god_n have_v the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v elohim_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n for_o god_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o command_v pharaoh_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o work_a miracle_n by_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 118._o exod._n 7.20_o 21._o all_o the_o water_n in_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n that_o which_o the_o magician_n do_v with_o water_n dig_v cut_v of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n *_o 119._o exod._n 9.6_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v 9.20_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n put_v their_o cattle_n into_o their_o house_n all_o the_o cattle_n i._n e._n the_o cattle_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o every_o one_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o cattle_n for_o there_o be_v some_o reserve_v till_o another_o time_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 120._o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom_n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o his_o tyranny_n show_v over_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o god_n direct_v for_o a_o good_a end_n that_o in_o pharaoh_n his_o power_n glory_n and_o justice_n may_v appear_v 121._o exod._n 9.29_o moses_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o 5.16_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n moses_n pray_v not_o for_o pharaoh_n but_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o plague_n far_o to_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o pharaoh_n tyrannical_a heart_n 112._o exod._n 11.5_o and_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v chap._n 12.30_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a we_o must_v understand_v here_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o birth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v find_v in_o every_o house_n *_o 123._o exod._n 12.2_o nisan_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n exod._n 23.16_o thisrin_n which_o answer_v to_o september_n how_o can_v the_o year_n begin_v at_o both_o time_n answ_n nisan_fw-la be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o religious_a year_n accord_n to_o which_o be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n etc._n etc._n september_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a year_n before_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o hence_o the_o account_n in_o civil_a affair_n take_v their_o rise_n yea_o sabbaticall_a and_o jubily_n a_o year_n though_o they_o be_v sacred_a yet_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o contract_n and_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o begin_v from_o september_n if_o these_o year_n have_v begin_v from_o the_o spring_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v forbear_v reap_v and_o sow_v two_o year_n together_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v their_o husbandry_n in_o march_n and_o so_o have_v want_v it_o in_o autumn_n follow_v twice_o but_o beginning_n at_o september_n they_o only_o abstein_v from_o one_o harvest_n and_o crop_n unless_o the_o sabbaticall_a year_n immediate_o proceed_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n which_o god_n remedy_v by_o antidate_v a_o double_a fertility_n *_o 124._o exod._n 12.3_o they_o shall_v take_v every_o one_o a_o lamb_n jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o enjoin_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n as_o a_o duty_n represent_v other_o thing_n another_o to_o enjoy_v a_o duty_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o sake_n god_n enjoin_v not_o sacrifice_n or_o lamb_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n as_o represent_v christ_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o represent_v god_n esteem_v the_o duty_n as_o
essential_a or_o natural_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o assume_v or_o angelical_a another_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v god_n natural_a voice_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v now_o and_o afterward_o hear_v be_v only_o angelical_a or_o assure_v 133._o exod._n 20.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n deut._n 24.16_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n god_n visit_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v on_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o child_n repent_v also_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o with_o eternal_a unless_o they_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o wicked_a father_n *_o exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v speak_v of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o cut_n in_o piece_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o so_o far_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v it_o but_o likewise_o by_o with_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o punish_v it_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n ezekiel_n speak_v in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o will_v justify_v themselves_o and_o blame_v god_n as_o bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o only_o for_o their_o father_n cause_n not_o deserve_v they_o *_o exod._n 20.5_o with_o ezek._n 18.17_o &_o gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o son_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o one_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o unless_o by_o commission_n or_o approbation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o may_v make_v it_o his_o own_o but_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o though_o divers_a dye_n in_o their_o minority_n god_n forsee_v how_o bad_a they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v and_o sometime_o the_o parent_n derive_v vengeance_n on_o their_o head_n by_o imprecation_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n wish_v christ_n blood_n may_v be_v on_o themselves_o and_o child_n and_o sometime_o the_o good_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v temporal_o punish_v because_o in_o they_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v their_o parent_n punish_v for_o that_o in_o they_o they_o will_v live_v and_o flourish_v when_o themselves_o be_v dead_a *_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o mal._n 1.3_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v before_o time_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n conditionate_n show_v mercy_n for_o he_o show_v mercy_n for_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o so_o to_o grandchild_n if_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o be_v like_o their_o father_n but_o if_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o father_n step_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o break_a cistern_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o *_o exod._n 20.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o needless_a swear_n without_o just_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n or_o rash_o without_o heed_n and_o reverence_n or_o false_o without_o truth_n it_o forbid_v not_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n the_o latter_a place_n forbid_v all_o vain_a false_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o not_o a_o solemn_a calling_n god_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n this_o place_n forbid_v not_o all_o swear_n no_o more_o than_o the_o commandment_n all_o kill_n but_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o suffer_v common_a swear_n so_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v false_o or_o forswear_v 134._o exod._n 20.8_o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 12.5_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v blameless_a legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o external_a observation_n give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o necessity_n moral_a duty_n be_v prefer_v before_o ceremonial_n god_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o hinder_v his_o worship_n but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n against_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n kill_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pull_v off_o their_o hide_n and_o wash_n of_o they_o *_o exod._n 20.8_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o contempt_n another_o thing_n to_o break_v it_o in_o necessity_n or_o rather_o to_o do_v work_n of_o necessity_n upon_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v kill_v sacrifice_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o offer_v they_o up_o bodily_a and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o labour_v bodily_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n do_v account_v profaneness_n and_o yet_o these_o priest_n for_o all_o their_o bodily_a labour_n be_v not_o account_v prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a action_n but_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o action_n which_o make_v the_o profaneness_n 135._o exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n but_o he_o say_v 19.37_o matth._n 19.37_o he_o that_o love_v they_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o take_v not_o away_o our_o duty_n or_o due_a honour_n to_o our_o parent_n *_o 136._o exod._n 20.12_o with_o luke_n 14.26_o the_o first_o place_n command_v honour_v of_o parent_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v equal_o with_o god_n honour_n parent_n as_o parent_n subordinate_a to_o god_n honour_n parent_n with_o honour_n fit_a for_o creature_n not_o for_o the_o creator_n if_o parent_n will_v command_v thing_n dishonourable_a to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o if_o their_o command_n be_v agree_v with_o christ_n child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n 137._o exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n forbid_v not_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n 4._o 2_o king_n 2._o 1_o chron._n 4._o or_o the_o hearer_n to_o honour_v the_o preacher_n for_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o humane_a authority_n in_o divine_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o one_o god_n and_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n in_o he_o 138._o exod._n 20.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v matth._n 5.21_o &_o 18.9_o if_o thy_o eye_n hand_n foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v dismember_v ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 139._o exod._n 20.18_o the_o people_n see_v thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n deut._n 5.23_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n the_o fright_a people_n stand_v afar_o off_o strike_v with_o fear_n see_v the_o thunder_n join_v with_o lightning_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 140._o exod._n 20.24_o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n chap._n 27.1_o of_o shittim_n wood_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v earth_n the_o outside_n of_o shittim_n wood_n 141._o exod._n 21.24_o leu._n 24.40_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n matth._n 5.38_o 39_o if_o any_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o
because_o the_o pharisee_n interpret_v their_o law_n false_o christ_n confute_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o private_a person_n must_v not_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n and_o evil_a with_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 12.21_o rom._n 12.21_o to_o part_v with_o their_o garment_n and_o turn_v the_o cheek_n 142._o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n christ_n speak_v so_o of_o herod_n private_a person_n of_o ill_a will_n or_o by_o contempt_n must_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v no_o private_a person_n and_o by_o his_o word_n detect_v the_o foxlike_a craftiness_n of_o herod_n who_o endeavour_v by_o his_o craft_n to_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o *_o 143._o exod._n 23.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o slay_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.3_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheath_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o former_a place_n tell_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v in_o execute_v justice_n the_o latter_a show_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v in_o afflict_v a_o people_n in_o general_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n he_o will_v destroy_v good_a and_o bad_a whether_o they_o be_v real_o or_o only_o in_o appear_v righteous_a and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v because_o even_o in_o the_o best_a he_o find_v matter_n of_o fail_v and_o beside_o though_o he_o take_v away_o the_o good_a in_o a_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v which_o they_o will_v endure_v by_o live_v under_o so_o hard_a pressure_n as_o they_o be_v like_a when_o a_o land_n be_v destroy_v beside_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o loser_n in_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n *_o 144._o exod._n 25.8_o make_v i_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o act_n 7.48_o the_o lord_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n god_n dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o that_o god_n essence_n or_o presence_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o there_o will_v give_v especial_a evidence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o people_n in_o intercourse_n with_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v more_o evidence_n himself_o there_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 145._o exod._n 25.16_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.4_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o cover_n be_v only_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.7_o exod._n 16.33_o 34._o numb_a 17.7_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark._n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o all_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n *_o exod._n 25.16_o with_o hebrew_n 9.4_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o testament_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o relative_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a antecedent_n the_o pot_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n because_o we_o have_v no_o answerable_a preposition_n in_o the_o english_a to_o signify_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o original_a the_o greek_a preposition_n signify_v not_o only_o in_o or_o within_o but_o also_o by_o near_o unto_o or_o before_o luke_n 9.31_o 146._o exod._n 29.32_o 33._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n but_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 1_o sam._n 21.6_o david_n eat_v thereof_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a bread_n or_o proposition_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o a_o temporal_a pedagogy_n the_o moral_a prohibition_n be_v not_o so_o david_n therefore_o be_v here_o excuse_v by_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n 147._o exod._n 30.6_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o altar_n before_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ark._n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o after_o the_o second_o vail_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a censer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a vail_n one_o by_o which_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inside_n the_o other_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o between_o those_o two_o vail_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v place_v *_o 148._o exod._n 32.32_o race_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a doubt_n how_o do_v moses_n endeavour_v to_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n answ_n moses_n zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n wish_v rather_o that_o himself_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o life_n natural_a the_o other_o eternal_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v show_v no_o more_o than_o that_o moses_n though_o careful_a enough_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o care_n over_o the_o people_n that_o he_o prize_v they_o rather_o then_o his_o own_o *_o 149._o exod._n 32.13_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n rom._n 2.11_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o forbear_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o say_v god_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o person_n but_o not_o in_o eternal_a second_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o these_o patriarck_n but_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o there_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n *_o 150._o exod._n 33.11_o with_o exod._n 17.9_o joshuah_n though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o boy_n or_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v fifty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o commander_n in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o name_v they_o so_o in_o former_a time_n when_o man_n life_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o general_o of_o a_o long_a extent_n than_o now_o and_o when_o they_o be_v unmarried_a as_o joshuah_n be_v varro_n call_v one_o juvenis_fw-la at_o five_o and_o forty_o and_o serviuâ—_fw-la tullius_n at_o the_o age_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o there_o be_v juventus_fw-la *_o 151._o exod._n 33.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n john_n 1_o no_o man_n see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 6._o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o clear_o to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v distinct_o clear_o not_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n by_o dream_n or_o the_o like_a great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o clear_a discourse_n and_o the_o know_v or_o see_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n see_v god_n nor_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o produce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o before_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o discover_v it_o and_o john_n 6._o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o son_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o revelation_n which_o moses_n lay_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o which_o do_v so_o elevate_v the_o jew_n christ_n far_o excel_v moses_n herein_o moses_n hear_v a_o distinct_a voice_n but_o christ_n see_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o designation_n for_o our_o salvation_n 152._o exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 153._o exod._n 34.3_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a he_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o
impenitent_a and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o justify_v the_o penitent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n *_o 154._o exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o ungodly_a man_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o esteem_v that_o man_n which_o walk_v wicked_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n humble_v himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n he_o will_v justify_v he_o in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o justify_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v and_o be_v ungodly_a though_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v righteous_a now_o by_o believe_v *_o 155._o exod._n 34.15_o 16._o with_o deut._n 21.11_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n remain_v in_o her_o infidelity_n see_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o turn_v the_o husband_n from_o his_o god_n to_o strange_a god_n but_o if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o thus_o solomon_n marry_v rahab_n the_o whore_n boaz_n ruth_n the_o moabitish_a etc._n etc._n but_o solomon_n be_v reprehend_v for_o marry_v infieel_n nor_o yet_o can_v that_o hinder_a that_o samson_n take_v the_o unbelieving_a philistim_o to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n esther_n be_v marry_v to_o unbelieving_a ahasuerus_n see_v that_o be_v either_o do_v by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n else_o it_o be_v the_o fail_v of_o samson_n and_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ahasuerus_n &_o much_o good_a do_v accrue_v thereby_o 156._o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n gen._n 21.27_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n covenant_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v with_o heathen_n and_o idolator_n but_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n in_o temporal_a matter_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o commerce_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o country_n 147._o exod._n 34.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o worship_v other_o go_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o marriage_n confirm_v already_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o party_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a thing_n to_o marry_v those_o that_o be_v of_o false_a religion_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o must_v we_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o they_o leviticus_n be_v so_o call_v from_o levi_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o contain_v the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n vow_n conversation_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o rite_n *_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o liviticus_fw-la be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v exod._n 40._o 158._o leu._n 1.6_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v pull_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o piece_n 2_o chron._n 35.11_o the_o levite_n pull_v off_o their_o skin_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n but_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v solemn_a and_o many_o million_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o grant_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n 159._o leu._n 1.13_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v all_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o smell_n not_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o speak_v comparative_o that_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o sweet_a odour_n so_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o bullock_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o 160._o leu._n 2.1_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fine_a flower_n and_o he_o shall_v pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o neither_o shall_v he_o put_v any_o frankincense_n thereon_o sacrifice_n of_o freewill_n be_v make_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n but_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n 161._o leu._n 2.11_o no_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o leaven_n chap._n 23.17_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o deal_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o fine_a flower_n bake_v with_o leaven_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o oblation_n which_o be_v leaven_v be_v eucharistical_a or_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o freewill_n offer_v be_v without_o leaven_n 162._o leu._n 3.16_o all_o the_o fat_a shall_v be_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n chap._n 23.17_o two_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n with_o leaven_n god_n separate_v the_o fat_a for_o himself_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o but_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o for_o idolater_n do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n 163._o leu._n 6.18_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n christ_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o abolish_v by_o one_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 164._o leu._n 9.24_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n amos_n 5.22_o though_o you_o offer_v i_o burnt-offering_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o regard_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o your_o fat_a beast_n offering_n to_o god_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o hypocrite_n proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 165._o leu._n 11.1_o unclean_a beast_n gen._n 1.31_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a unclean_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o whereas_o by_o goodness_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o 2.15_o tit._n 2.15_o 166._o leu._n 11.7_o the_o jew_n must_v eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n matth._n 5.11_o the_o gadarens_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n feed_v hog_n hog_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o apply_v the_o paunch_n the_o skin_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o other_o use_n *_o 167._o leu._n 11.8_o of_o their_o flesh_n shall_v you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v unclean_a unto_o you_o rom._n 14.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unclean_a by_o divine_a institution_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v another_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a though_o not_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v a_o restriction_n by_o god_n special_a command_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o teach_v they_o or_o represent_v something_o to_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o outward_a thing_n *_o leu._n 11.44_o you_o shall_v therefore_o sanctify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o ult_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v ceremonial_a sanctify_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o separate_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o leviticall_a law_n prohibit_v to_o be_v touch_v so_o as_o it_o concern_v external_a reverend_a address_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o it_o do_v purport_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a sanctification_n yet_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o
the_o time_n of_o jacob_n 435._o job_n 1.1_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o his_o name_n be_v job_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a psal_n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n whither_o other_o nation_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v which_o god_n call_v by_o divers_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v among_o they_o some_o that_o serve_v he_o sincere_o as_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o job_n here_o so_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n *_o job_n 1.1_o with_o psalm_n 147.20_o in_o all_o probability_n job_n be_v a_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o his_o son_n we_o gen._n 22.21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o descend_v from_o isaac_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lineage_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o latter_a place_n seem_v not_o to_o thwart_v beside_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o come_n in_o of_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v many_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n 436._o job_n 1.6_o satan_n come_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o come_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o as_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o command_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n *_o 437._o job_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n say_v satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o he_o answer_v from_o go_v to_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n judas_n 6._o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n although_o the_o world_n be_v the_o prison_n which_o god_n do_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v under_o chain_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o dark_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o prisoner_n *_o 438._o job_n 1.19_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o great_a wind_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 3.8_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o of_o the_o wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n it_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o original_a place_n but_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n from_o which_o it_o blow_v at_o that_o time_n the_o latter_a place_n may_v purport_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o what_o matter_n it_o come_v or_o the_o precise_a place_n of_o its_o generation_n though_o they_o may_v tell_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a wind_n do_v blow_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 439._o job_n 5.1_o call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o eliphaz_n teach_v job_n that_o there_o be_v fly_v to_o saint_n in_o misery_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v unjust_o punish_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v always_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o show_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o calamity_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v so_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v 7.20_o isal_n 51.7_o rom._n 7.20_o 440._o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a all_o of_o we_o by_o original_a sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a which_o account_n pass_v over_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 441._o job_n 14.5_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v pou._n 18.21_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n death_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o his_o day_n life_n and_o death_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o slander_n and_o detraction_n and_o contention_n hurt_v a_o man_n even_o to_o death_n 442._o job_n 14.6_o 14._o shall_v a_o man_n if_o he_o die_v live_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a job_n deny_v not_o the_o resurrection_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o but_o he_o say_v rather_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v not_o with_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n *_o 443._o job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o over_o wicked_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n the_o time_n which_o we_o may_v live_v by_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n set_v down_o for_o we_o be_v another_o god_n appoint_v one_o man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a composition_n can_v last_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v use_v these_o and_o these_o way_n and_o god_n appoint_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o he_o take_v these_o or_o the_o other_o extravagant_a course_n shall_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a come_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o not_o natural_a death_n 444._o job_n 19.25_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 26._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o this_o nature_n and_o body_n that_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o 22._o matth._n 22._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n virtue_n and_o propriety_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n drink_n or_o wedlock_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o body_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 445._o job_n 19.17_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o job_n speak_v confident_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o salvation_n 3.2_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v after_o this_o ordinary_a see_v by_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o godly_a see_v god_n a_o gracious_a father_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o a_o revenge_a judge_n *_o 446._o job_n 21.27_o behold_v i_o know_v your_o thought_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v another_o thought_n three_o way_n first_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n second_o by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n three_o by_o external_a symptom_n or_o action_n and_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v another_o thought_n these_o two_o latter_a way_n probable_o not_o infallible_o job_n know_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n what_o they_o in_o end_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v and_o this_o probable_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o can_v infallible_o tell_v what_o a_o man_n think_v without_o word_n or_o symptom_n 447._o job_n 31.30_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o manifest_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n towards_o man_n 448._o job_n 42.10_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o verse_n 13._o he_o have_v seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o commend_v because_o his_o child_n be_v not_o double_v 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v as_o many_o as_o before_o 10._o ep._n 120._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n for_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o those_o
our_o sin_n and_o detest_v evil_a just_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v so_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o damnable_a anger_n and_o unlawful_a be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o for_o every_o light_a offence_n do_v maintain_v their_o anger_n reckon_v more_o of_o what_o be_v commit_v against_o they_o than_o against_o god_n 461._o psal_n 9.8_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o by_o authority_n so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o subordinate_a authourity_n so_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o man_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o assertion_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o of_o approbation_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v allow_v of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n chrysostome_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o exemplary_a judgement_n because_o by_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 462._o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n wicked_a man_n if_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o action_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o no_o hell_n 463._o psal_n 18.42_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o jer._n 29.12_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_n 464._o psal_n 19.4_o their_o line_n go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n interpret_v the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n appoint_v by_o god_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n *_o psal_n 19.4_o with_o rom._n 10.18_o to_o fetch_v a_o allusion_n from_o a_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v another_o he_o that_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n further_o than_o that_o allusion_n require_v the_o apostle_n be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v much_o in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o david_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v *_o 465._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gospell-doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o david_n time_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n alone_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o transgressor_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o so_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a 466._o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n engrave_v in_o stone_n in_o this_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o above_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o 467._o psal_n 19.11_o and_o in_o keep_v of_o thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v you_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v david_n commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v who_o may_v of_o right_o require_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o free_o give_v a_o reward_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o owe_v not_o christ_n show_v that_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n *_o psal_n 19.11_o with_o luke_n 17.10_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v profiâ—_n he_o lord._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n gâ—â—es_v to_o we_o as_o son_n another_o thing_n what_o we_o expect_v as_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n 468._o psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o joh._n 14.10_o chap._n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o support_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fortify_v himself_o against_o it_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 469._o psal_n 22.3_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v because_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v 470._o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o luk._n 4.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o say_v satan_n unto_o christ_n all_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o joh._n 8.4_o matth._n 28._o psal_n 22_o 8._o do_v false_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 471._o psal_n 24.2_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n exod._n 20.4_o the_o water_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n have_v its_o stability_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n above_o and_o beneath_o it_o have_v the_o water_n on_o the_o side_n so_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o preserve_v mankind_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n 472._o psal_n 26.2_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o prove_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o approve_v to_o god_n *_o 473._o psal_n 2.9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o psal_n 51.9_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n sin_n another_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n person_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o favour_n will_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o
in_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n not_o outward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o before_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o as_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o christ_n *_o psal_n 45.2_o with_o isaiah_n 53.2_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n break_v and_o bruise_v and_o call_v home_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o majesty_n or_o kingship_n the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n the_o latter_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o outward_a dispensation_n here_o below_o the_o comeliness_n be_v rather_o relate_v to_o his_o majesty_n than_o to_o his_o person_n though_o questionless_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v fair_a yet_o be_v through_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n becloud_v and_o he_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 492._o psal_n 49.8_o the_o brother_n shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o brother_n heb._n 2.12_o christ_n our_o brother_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o redemption_n for_o our_o sin_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 20._o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v *_o 493._o psal_n 49.12_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v rom._n 8.21_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beast_n perish_v because_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n they_o have_v no_o resurrection_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n after_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o mean_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o he_o intend_v the_o animate_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n as_o now_o when_o the_o beast_n perish_v much_o less_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o thing_n according_a as_o its_o capable_a shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o full_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o perish_v *_o 494._o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o isa_n 65.25_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v call_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o latter_a promise_n in_o isaiah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v always_o answer_v before_o they_o call_v but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v i._n e._n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n before_o they_o apprehend_v danger_n *_o 495._o psal_n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n then_o how_o come_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o answ_n the_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o desertion_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v fear_v that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o avoid_v his_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v 2_o sam._n 26.27_o the_o former_a place_n show_v what_o david_n in_o justice_n may_v fear_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v grant_v for_o his_o christ_n the_o former_a what_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v seek_v the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n do_v answer_v 496._o psal_n 95.11_o slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n verse_n 13._o consume_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n first_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tolerate_v a_o while_n for_o example_n to_o other_o and_o lead_v captive_a in_o triumph_n then_o when_o other_o be_v teach_v better_o by_o their_o example_n let_v they_o be_v destroy_v that_o destruction_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o their_o power_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v down_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n *_o psal_n 59.11_o with_o 13._o slay_v they_o not_o at_o once_o or_o sudden_o let_v they_o rather_o have_v cain_n punishment_n but_o yet_o consume_v they_o sure_o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n *_o 497._o psal_n 60._o title_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o aedem_fw-la in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n slay_v of_o the_o aedemite_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 8.13_o and_o david_n get_v he_o a_o name_n when_o he_o return_v from_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o generalissimo_n to_o joab_n and_o abishai_n as_o two_o chief_a commander_n and_o so_o all_o three_o have_v their_o special_a victory_n run_v into_o one_o they_o be_v call_v aedomite_n in_o some_o place_n syrian_n in_o another_o because_o both_o syrian_n and_o aedomite_n join_v together_o against_o david_n joab_n and_o abishai_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v eighteen_o thousand_o in_o another_o place_n twelve_o thousand_o probable_o either_o david_n or_o some_o of_o the_o three_o at_o first_o slay_v six_o thousand_o and_o than_o joab_n return_v with_o the_o rest_n he_o either_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n or_o else_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v twelve_o thousand_o more_o and_o so_o in_o all_o eighteen_o thousand_o 498._o psal_n 60.3_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o rom._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v david_n speak_v of_o temporal_a cast_v off_o paul_n of_o eternal_a 499._o psal_n 62.11_o god_n speak_v once_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n speak_v by_o divers_a manner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n god_n speak_v once_o not_o by_o number_n but_o by_o counsel_n nor_o do_v he_o deliberate_v the_o second_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v divers_a way_n with_o a_o voice_n or_o without_o a_o voice_n to_o man_n wake_v or_o sleep_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o certainty_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v understand_v *_o 500_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o passive_o he_o take_v away_o from_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o captive_n change_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o active_o christ_n have_v captivate_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o in_o several_a kind_n have_v before_o captivate_v mankind_n receive_a gift_n and_o give_v gift_n i._n e._n receive_v give_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 25.2_o and_o in_o divers_z other_o places_z take_v be_v use_v for_o give_v 1_o king_n 3.24_o &_o 17.10_o judg._n 14_o 2._o and_o give_v be_v use_v for_o take_v as_o gen._n 42.30_o so_o as_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o gift_n or_o use_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n thus_o the_o one_o show_v the_o giver_n the_o other_o interpret_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v
pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v prov._n 24.17_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v the_o righteous_a rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o pity_v his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereby_o the_o righteous_a might_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o weep_v the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o out_o of_o spleen_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o god_n enemy_n be_v fall_v and_o god_n glory_n begin_v to_o shine_v and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o impiety_n and_o oppression_n 527._o psal_n 108.9_o he_o curse_v his_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n blâ—sse_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n wish_v horrid_a punishment_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o matthew_n he_o exhort_v to_o sincere_a and_o ardent_a charity_n to_o our_o enemy_n 528._o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v we_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a violence_n of_o man_n with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o take_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n obey_v the_o gospel_n forsake_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o embrace_v salvation_n by_o christ_n *_o 529._o psal_n 112_o 3._o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n act._n 3.6_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o supply_n be_v one_o thing_n superfluity_n be_v another_o god_n promise_v wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o supply_v the_o godly_a man_n need_n the_o apostle_n have_v none_o because_o none_o be_v then_o requisite_a they_o need_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o supply_n of_o money_n but_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a wealth_n and_o riches_n when_o its_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 530._o psal_n 112.6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o prov._n 24.16_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n job_n 5.19_o psalm_n 34.10_o the_o righteous_a in_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v though_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o he_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v fall_v yet_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o god_n grace_n nor_o do_v he_o despair_v or_o cast_v away_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o by_o repentance_n he_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n again_o 531._o psal_n 115.4_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n isa_n 41.45_o 46_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n idol_n for_o their_o matter_n be_v thing_n create_v by_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o privative_o not_o negative_o because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v namely_o god_n it_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n it_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n 532._o psal_n 116.11_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rev._n 14.5_o there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o first_o place_n show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a of_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n after_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n *_o 533._o psal_n 116.11_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n isaiah_n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v david_n say_v this_o in_o haste_n that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n even_o samuel_n and_o all_o who_o say_v david_n shall_v be_v king_n so_o press_v be_v his_o affliction_n what_o he_o say_v when_o the_o cloud_n of_o blackness_n be_v upon_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o his_o clear_a judgement_n all_o man_n its_o true_a natural_o be_v liar_n but_o yet_o grace_n alter_v they_o isaiah_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o opinion_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v deal_v disloyal_o with_o god_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o to_o idol_n if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o contrary_n 534._o psal_n 119.13_o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o show_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 11.33_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n paul_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o unscrutable_a judgement_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o make_v one_o man_n rich_a another_o poor_a 535._o psal_n 119.13_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o wicked_a rom._n 12.14_o bless_v those_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o curse_v they_o not_o godly_a man_n must_v not_o hate_v man_n person_n 7._o mat._n 5.2_o act_n 7._o but_o rather_o their_o fault_n not_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o weakness_n but_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o rather_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o stephen_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o curse_v either_o *_o 536._o psal_n 119.54_o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n psal_n 137.3_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n god_n statute_n be_v david_n joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o song_n for_o that_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o song_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o song_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n be_v unwilling_a to_o sing_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o song_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o say_v but_o that_o saint_n may_v sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n move_v their_o spirit_n to_o that_o work_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o saint_n to_o sing_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n another_o thing_n to_o sing_v by_o compulsion_n or_o invitation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 537._o psal_n 119.155_o health_n be_v far_o from_o the_o ungodly_a mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v health_n in_o god_n grace_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 538._o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v rom._n 11.17_o some_o of_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v off_o for_o their_o incredulity_n christ_n make_v fruitful_a and_o barren_a vine_n the_o apostle_n bough_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n those_o that_o be_v break_v off_o it_o be_v for_o their_o unbelief_n 539._o psal_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n filial_a fear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v god_n as_o present_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v this_o and_o consolation_n accompany_v it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o consolation_n in_o this_o but_o confusion_n *_o psal_n 128.1_o with_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n servile_a filial_a servile_a be_v that_o fear_n which_o have_v punishment_n for_o its_o object_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o in_o punishment_n be_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n second_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o total_a and_o final_a separation_n from_o the_o face_n presence_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o filial_a fear_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o dolour_n pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n moderate_a and_o immoderate_a now_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o be_v immoderate_a
lord_n will_v do_v the_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a work_n though_o the_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v glorious_a the_o second_o place_n show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n that_o of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v that_o even_o all_o that_o will_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v obstinate_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v may_v see_v it_o *_o 607._o isai_n 26.14_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v verse_n 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n perish_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v be_v another_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v god_n dead_a man_n or_o that_o die_v for_o god_n or_o be_v his_o the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o oppressor_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a though_o they_o live_v they_o be_v many_o time_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v upon_o god_n account_n shall_v live_v again_o live_v for_o ever_o 608._o isai_n 26.20_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 40.5_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o greatness_n his_o glory_n his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n which_o blindness_n of_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o save_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 609._o isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n faith_n the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v paul_n god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n salvation_n paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o corinth_n *_o 610._o isai_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a matth._n 24.29_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n spiritual_a shine_a be_v one_o thing_n natural_a be_v another_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o age_n nor_o yet_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o at_o the_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v obscure_v *_o 611._o isai_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o phil._n 5.1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n speak_v comparative_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o as_o former_o be_v remove_v into_o corner_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o plenty_n nor_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o god_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n remove_v this_o and_o that_o teacher_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v as_o paul_n though_o he_o never_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o general_a without_o teacher_n some_o distinguish_v betwixt_o teach_v in_o corner_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o corner_n by_o persecution_n *_o 612._o isai_n 31.7_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o idol_n be_v something_o material_a or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o effect_n and_o energy_n a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n *_o 613._o isai_n 33.52_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o latter_a place_n deny_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o speak_v of_o angel_n as_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n *_o 614._o isai_n 35.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n act._n 8.33_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o quote_v the_o word_n another_o thing_n the_o sense_n luke_n quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o not_o the_o word_n he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o deliver_v from_o prison_n what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n above_o they_o that_o past_a upon_o he_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v be_v as_o well_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o 615._o isa_n 38.1_o 32.24_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o 2_o chron._n 32.24_o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v verse_n 5._o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n augustine_n say_v that_o ezechias_n be_v in_o order_n to_o die_v according_a to_o some_o cause_n of_o future_a event_n 17._o in_o gen._n tit_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o yet_o god_n add_v fifteen_o year_n to_o his_o life_n do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n justice_n bring_v the_o command_n for_o ezechias_n death_n but_o his_o mercy_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o so_o ezechias_n piety_n and_o repentance_n be_v prove_v 616._o isai_n 41.7_o chap._n 46.6_o they_o lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o weigh_v silver_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o hire_v a_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o wage_v it_o a_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o material_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v make_v of_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o relative_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o idol_n 617._o isai_n 42.8_o chap._n 48.11_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o matth._n 11.29_o chap._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o image_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v coequal_a glory_n with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 618._o isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o rom._n 8.14_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v by_o worship_n adoration_n invocation_n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o participation_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o 619._o isai_n 42.10_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o paradise_n concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o woman_n that_o evangelicall_n song_n be_v call_v new_a not_o for_o time_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n a_o new_a light_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o it_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o show_v we_o the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n 620._o isai_n 45.6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a god_n make_v evil_a not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n by_o which_o he_o just_o afflict_v sinner_n also_o the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n to_o the_o good_a
of_o peace_n mad_a man_n here_o wrest_v the_o name_n of_o evil_a as_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o absurd_o they_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v this_o sufficient_o the_o member_n whereof_o must_v be_v compare_v together_o for_o he_o oppose_v peace_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o adversity_n *_o 621._o isai_n 45.7_o with_o lam._n 3.37_o 38._o &_o amos_n 3.6_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n job_n spoil_v david_n curse_v by_o shimei_n christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n answ_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o the_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o as_o issue_v from_o the_o rational_a creature_n god_n will_v a_o act_n quà _fw-la act_n and_o produce_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o the_o second_o cause_n may_v contaminate_v the_o act_n by_o a_o moral_a pravity_n yet_o god_n will_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o act_n as_o come_v from_o he_o by_o a_o moral_a rectitude_n for_o he_o produce_v it_o by_o his_o power_n from_o a_o unblameable_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n which_o can_v never_o deviate_v nor_o be_v contaminate_v by_o any_o secundary_a cause_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v that_o act_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v essential_o good_a though_o it_o be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o creature_n holy_a and_o just_o from_o his_o divine_a justice_n either_o as_o a_o punishment_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o probation_n and_o exercise_n and_o by_o a_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a medium_n he_o bring_v the_o act_n to_o a_o good_a end_n thus_o he_o create_v evil_a joseph_n be_v by_o he_o sell_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v predetermine_v to_o produce_v those_o act_n as_o act_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o creature_n to_o contaminate_v these_o act_n and_o though_o those_o act_n shall_v be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o forth_o to_o good_a end_n god_n will_v the_o act_n quà _fw-la act_n voluntate_fw-la decernente_fw-la god_n suffer_v the_o vitiosity_n of_o the_o act_n as_o contaminate_v the_o creature_n voluntate_fw-la permittente_fw-la and_o he_o suffer_v the_o act_n as_o now_o contaminate_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o some_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n god_n can_v will_v the_o same_o act_n as_o a_o act_n and_o will_v it_o by_o his_o command_a will_n as_o a_o act_n so_o deprave_v the_o act_n quà _fw-la act_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o indeed_o indifferent_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o a_o act_n receive_v moral_a tincture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v denominate_v 622._o isa_n 49.6_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 10.5_o christ_n send_v the_o twelve_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o general_a gracious_a ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o latter_a concern_v the_o especial_a send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n alone_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2._o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 2._o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n afterward_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n *_o 623._o isai_n 49.6_o with_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o the_o former_a place_n tell_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a show_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n strive_v to_o restore_v the_o jew_n nor_o do_v this_o send_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n for_o he_o do_v make_v it_o good_a afterward_o by_o send_v of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o text_n say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v temporary_o 624._o isai_n 52.31_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n matth._n 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o nation_n his_o office_n of_o teach_v 19.10_o isai_n 52.13_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n he_o discharge_v only_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 625._o isa_n 52.13_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o high_a rev._n 19.10_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n not_o admit_v of_o divine_a worship_n 626._o isai_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v scorn_n and_o great_a pain_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o present_v in_o goodness_n and_o majesty_n the_o fair_a the_o most_o comely_a also_o in_o his_o body_n white_a ruddy_a belove_a choose_v before_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 627._o isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o christ_n divinity_n 7.3_o heb._n 7.3_o who_o generation_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o latter_a concern_v his_o humanity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 2._o 628._o isai_n 56.7_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v go_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o the_o jew_n yearly_o come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o that_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n wherein_o among_o all_o nation_n god_n be_v invoke_v every_o where_n christ_n against_o hypocrite_n and_o boaster_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n than_o hypocritical_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n take_v away_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 33.7_o john_n 4.21_o 23._o ezek._n 3.17_o ch._n 33.7_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n 629._o isai_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n ephes_n 4.31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n clamour_n and_o indignation_n be_v take_v from_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o this_o cry_n proceed_v from_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v convince_v reprove_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v cry_v which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n trouble_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o carnal_a boast_v earthly_a devilish_a cry_n direct_v for_o revenge_n against_o our_o neighbour_n 630._o isai_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n matth._n 23.38_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a first_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n collect_v together_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o last_o christ_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o ungrateful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o malice_n *_o 631._o isai_n 59_o ult_n my_o covenant_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o it_o be_v one_o
of_o his_o government_n sedechias_n be_v put_v by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a into_o his_o place_n by_o nebuchadonozer_n 660._o jer._n 37.14_o jeremy_n say_v i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 21.9_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v jeremy_n take_v in_o the_o gate_n defend_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n 661._o jer._n 52.31_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n evilmerodach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n evilmerodach_n take_v counsel_n to_o deliver_v joakim_n out_o of_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v well_o for_o his_o enlargement_n the_o threnes_n or_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n *_o 662._o lamb_n 3.31_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o lam._n ult_n ult_n thou_o have_v utter_o reject_v we_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v that_o god_n may_v afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o sad_o afflict_v which_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o so_o miserable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n have_v thou_o utter_o reject_v we_o not_o that_o it_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o affliction_n as_o they_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v they_o *_o 663._o lam._n 3.33_o he_o afflict_v none_o willing_o 1_o pet_n 4.19_o they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o he_o afflict_v none_o with_o delight_n or_o so_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o do_v it_o upon_o recreation_n but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n 664._o lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o verse_n 38._o out_o of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n not_o of_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o all_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o inflict_v it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a 665._o lam._n 5.7_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o and_o we_o have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n the_o child_n succeed_v the_o parent_n in_o their_o sin_n succeed_v they_o also_o in_o their_o punishment_n godly_a and_o penitent_a child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n 666._o lam._n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v psal_n 119._o ult_n hosea_n 14.2_o turn_v o_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 11.8_o act._n 11.8_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o their_o heart_n can_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezekiel_n his_o prophecy_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o buzi_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o babylon_n under_o jekonias_n and_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o comfort_v the_o captive_n about_o the_o year_n 3350_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v he_o have_v the_o vision_n from_o god_n he_o prophesy_v twenty_o year_n 667._o ezek._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o what_o foolish_a man_n say_v who_o think_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o who_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o truth_n which_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a yea_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a before_o god_n 668._o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o shall_v die_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a legal_o the_o last_o be_v evangelicall_n show_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 669._o ezek._n 12.13_o i_o will_v bring_v zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o jer._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n zedekias_n be_v take_v see_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o babylon_n in_o his_o captivity_n *_o 670._o ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o birth_n and_o thy_o nativity_n be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a the_o israelite_n be_v of_o abraham_n race_n yet_o so_o degenerate_a that_o they_o in_o manner_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v ammonite_n and_o hittite_n two_o execrable_a nation_n they_o be_v canaanites_n in_o imitation_n israelites_n in_o generation_n 671._o ezek._n 18.19_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n keep_v my_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 19_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o law_n that_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 672._o ezek._n 18.21_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o bar_v themselves_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n all_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a apostate_n and_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 673._o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n or_o his_o justice_n because_o he_o just_o punish_v he_o who_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v therefore_o permissive_o not_o affective_o 674._o ezek._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v chap._n 3._o 18._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n god_n as_o our_o father_n will_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o revenger_n he_o will_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v die_v 675._o ezek._n 18.23_o 32._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 1_o john_n 5.16_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o repent_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n 676._o ezek._n 18.26_o when_o
a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o it_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v righteous_a in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o true_o so_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n so_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a 9.13_o matth._n 9.13_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o just_a who_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_o glorify_v or_o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o just_a it_o be_v conditional_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v *_o ezek._n 18.26_o with_o heb._n 6.4_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v hypothetical_o qui_fw-la subponit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la such_o supposition_n say_v nothing_o positive_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a the_o latter_a place_n speak_v positive_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v fall_v that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o so_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n the_o latter_a of_o real_a saint_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o the_o former_a of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v righteous_a by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a by_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 677._o ezek._n 20.25_o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v psalm_n 19.9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o precept_n that_o be_v not_o good_a be_v either_o legal_a threaten_n by_o which_o god_n menace_v curse_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o false_a doctrine_n when_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o go_v forward_o in_o iniquity_n to_o believe_v lie_n *_o 678._o ezek._n 20.25_o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n give_v they_o statute_n which_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v good_a and_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v such_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v 679._o ezek._n 44.9_o no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n mean_v spiritual_a circumcision_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o but_o corporal_a and_o legal_a circumcision_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n strive_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o *_o 680._o ezek._n 48.35_o jehova_n schamma_fw-la the_o socinian_o hence_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o a_o name_n to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nominative_a but_o have_v a_o transition_n into_o the_o genetive_a case_n and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o jehovah_n the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o jehovah_n daniel_n his_o prophecy_n daniel_n be_v carry_v young_a with_o joakim_n to_o babylon_n there_o he_o live_v seventy_o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o year_n 3370._o he_o interpret_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v of_o the_o image_n and_o write_v what_o be_v do_v under_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v belshazzar_n and_o darius_n and_o describe_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o number_v also_o the_o week_n of_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 681._o dan_n 1.5_o the_o king_n appoint_v for_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n a_o daily_a provision_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n chap._n 2.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n dream_v a_o dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v verse_n 16._o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_a of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o education_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o government_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n *_o dan._n 1.5_o with_o dan._n 2.1_o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v two_o year_n after_o that_o these_o young_a jew_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n dan._n 1.5_o so_o that_o this_o second_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o king_n reign_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o five_o but_o from_o daniel_n coronation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wisdom_n this_o dream_n follow_v be_v expound_v 682._o dan._n 1.21_o and_o 6.28_o and_o daniel_n continue_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n chap._n 10.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o two_o follow_a year_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o it_o be_v note_v that_o god_n prolong_v the_o life_n of_o daniel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n daniel_n be_v in_o his_o office_n at_o court_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n then_o be_v grow_v old_a he_o lead_v a_o quiet_a private_a life_n 7.3_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o 683._o dan._n 2.46_o nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v daniel_n deut._n 6.13_o &_o 10.30_o matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 19.10_o revel_v 19.10_o nabuchadnezzar_n will_v have_v worship_v daniel_n after_o the_o heathen_a manner_n but_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o he_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n be_v admonish_v by_o daniel_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n of_o god_n 684._o dan._n 3.12_o chap._n 2.49_o daniel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n despise_v the_o king_n commandment_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 5.29_o act._n 4.19_o ch_n 5.29_o god_n be_v the_o high_a power_n we_o must_v principal_o obey_v he_o and_o above_o all_o man_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n 685._o dan._n 4.27_o o_o king_n break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a isai_n 53.7_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o our_o sin_n before_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o injury_n and_o by_o sorrow_n for_o they_o to_o this_o daniel_n exhort_v nabuchadnezzar_n but_o before_o god_n only_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 686._o dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o elisha_n shut_v his_o door_n pray_v matth._n 6.6_o christ_n command_v the_o same_o daniel_n work_n of_o confession_n be_v necessary_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a command_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n forbid_v not_o public_a prayer_n but_o boast_v hypocrisy_n 687._o dan._n 9.3_o to_o the_o 20._o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n be_v contain_v in_o many_o word_n matth._n 6.7_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o many_o word_n isai_n 23.3_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o fervent_a desire_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n from_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o foolishness_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o by_o many_o word_n repeat_v they_o can_v persuade_v god_n 688._o dan._n 9.17_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n john_n 16.24_o you_o have_v hitherto_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n we_o do_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o do_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n comparative_o secret_o implicit_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n simple_o naked_o
great_a among_o all_o man_n but_o not_o that_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a prophecy_n *_o joel_n 2.28_o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o woman_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n then_o why_o must_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n give_v to_o some_o woman_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o the_o former_a â—s_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n â—ext_v after_o christ_n life_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o time_n the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n the_o latter_a have_v reference_n only_o to_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n 702._o joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v heb._n 6.4_o chap._n 10.26_o they_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v they_o can_v be_v restore_v the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n name_n in_o faith_n the_o latter_a concern_v apostate_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o lip_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n *_o joel_n 2.32_o with_o heb._n 6.4_o the_o former_a place_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v the_o latter_a to_o those_o who_o can_v pray_v but_o actual_o fall_v away_o the_o former_a be_v speak_v of_o god_n child_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n child_n never_o fall_v away_o final_o from_o grace_n enlighten_v not_o be_v put_v here_o for_o save_v knowledge_n but_o a_o theory_n of_o christ_n 703._o joel_n 3.20_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n amos_n 9.11_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v fall_v down_o matth._n 24.1_o act_n 15.16_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v and_o they_o â—re_n conditional_a upon_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n *_o joel_n 3.20_o with_o matth._n 24.1_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n and_o judah_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a be_v a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o external_a judah_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n if_o not_o express_v yet_o employ_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o threaten_n of_o such_o judgement_n show_v and_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n the_o former_a place_n use_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a before_o the_o judgement_n come_v on_o jerusalem_n after_o joels_n time_n amos_n his_o prophecy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o he_o threaten_v famine_n sword_n pestilence_n devastation_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o neighbour_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3153_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 704._o amos_n 1.3_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 13._o chap._n 2.1_o 4_o 6._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o at_o length_n he_o reckon_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o three_o and_o four_o do_v make_v which_o be_v call_v a_o perfect_a number_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o anuncertain_a as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v for_o many_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v those_o nation_n *_o 705._o amos_n 3.6_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v deut._n 32.4_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n void_a of_o iniquity_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la of_o affliction_n the_o latter_a of_o he_o not_o as_o author_n malum_fw-la culpa_fw-la of_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n understanding_n or_o apprehension_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v but_o the_o punishment_n be_v good_a as_o from_o god_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v naught_o as_o practise_v by_o man_n 706._o amos_n 5.18_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v chap._n 24.30_o let_v it_o come_v with_o glory_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hypocrite_n desire_v who_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o work_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o cry_v without_o cease_v 22._o rev._n 22._o come_v lord_n jesus_n *_o 707._o amos_n 5.18_o with_o matth._n 24.30_o &_o rev._n 6.10_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o a_o profane_a or_o scoff_a desire_n either_o as_o dare_v and_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v that_o once_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o threaten_v or_o as_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o by_o a_o impudent_a presumption_n as_o if_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v they_o innocent_a or_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o profane_a person_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o humility_n for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n grace_n god_n come_v sometime_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o vengeance_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o the_o former_a and_o he_o come_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o sanctifier_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a 708._o amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast_n day_n exod._n 20.8_o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n hate_v the_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o humane_a tradition_n and_o a_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o command_n 709._o amos_n 5.26_o but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n and_o chiun_n your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n beyond_o damascus_n act._n 7.43_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n 8.17_o rom._n 16.19_o 1_o esd_v 8.17_o stephen_n cite_v this_o prophecy_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n cite_v other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moloch_n and_o rempham_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o israelite_n of_o damascus_n by_o cyromedia_n be_v carry_v further_o into_o persia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o caspian_o beyond_o babylon_n *_o 710._o amos_n 5.26_o with_o act_n 7.43_o the_o place_n have_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o thus_o reconcile_v the_o former_a place_n use_v the_o word_n the_o latter_a place_n the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o transpose_v some_o word_n for_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n rempham_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v add_v or_o put_v for_o chiun_n if_o by_o chiun_n as_o some_o will_n the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v mean_v plautus_n in_o his_o penulus_fw-la call_v the_o ciun_n and_o the_o egyptian_a anubis_n call_v cyon_n in_o greek_a plutarch_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saturn_n than_o its_o the_o same_o with_o rempham_n beside_o rephan_n in_o the_o coptick_n language_n
shall_v walk_v after_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o prophecy_n by_o a_o legal_a commination_n move_v both_o king_n and_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o zeal_n but_o he_o fright_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n by_o threaten_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n 733._o zeph._n 1.7_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o be_v not_o terrify_v as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v understand_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v 734._o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o verse_n 7._o but_o they_o corrupt_v their_o own_o do_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o harden_v that_o my_o very_a threaten_n shall_v not_o move_v you_o haggai_n his_o prophecy_n he_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o build_v it_o and_o he_o describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o darius_n hystaspes_n in_o the_o year_n 3444._o 735._o haggai_n 1.8_o bring_v wood_n and_o build_v the_o house_n isai_n 66.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n what_o house_n be_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a convocation_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leviticall_a rite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o come_v only_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v 736._o haggai_n 2.3_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o verse_n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a house_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o structure_n indeed_o of_o this_o house_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a house_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v into_o it_o and_o preach_v in_o it_o dispute_v and_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n there_o 737._o haggai_n 2.4_o do_v so_o for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 1.12_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o have_v pity_n on_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prophet_n comfort_v the_o people_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o with_o his_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o church_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n *_o 738._o haggai_n 2.4_o with_o zach._n 1.12_o the_o former_a place_n be_v conditional_a i_o be_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o the_o latter_a show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v they_o have_v break_v their_o condition_n 739._o haggai_n 2.6_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v after_o five_o hundred_o year_n under_o augustus_n caesar_n luk._n 2.11_o with_o god_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n or_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n zechariah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n he_o warn_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o explain_v they_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3456._o 740._o zech._n 1.3_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o first_o place_n be_v legal_a require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o latter_a be_v evangelicall_n for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n unless_o god_n draw_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v diligent_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 741._o zech._n 1.17_o chap._n 2.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o by_o that_o deed_n god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a god_n speak_v of_o our_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 742._o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n isa_n 3.1_o behold_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o people_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a 17.8_o deut._n 32.10_o psal_n 17.8_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o divine_a performance_n 743._o zech._n 3.9_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o land_n in_o one_o day_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o day_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n passion_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n restore_v we_o unto_o life_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n determination_n by_o election_n virtue_n eficacy_n and_o acceptation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 744._o zech._n 6.13_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rulâ—_n upon_o his_o throne_n isa_n 9_o 7._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 1.33_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v his_o throne_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 745._o zech._n 11.12_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n they_o take_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o do_v value_n eusebius_n say_v 4._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o that_o jeremiahs_n name_n be_v put_v for_o zechariahs_n name_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n some_o make_v the_o computation_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o seventeen_o shekel_n which_o make_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n jer._n 32.9_o 746._o zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v joh._n 10.10_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o the_o prophet_n mention_v god_n the_o father_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o word_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o undivided_a that_o his_o shepherd_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o contradict_v not_o christ_n word_n who_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 747._o zech._n 13.7_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o gauâ—st_v unto_o i_o i_o
kind_n of_o injury_n first_o for_o which_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v second_o for_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v strike_v for_o what_o profit_v if_o thou_o strike_v he_o that_o strive_v thou_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o thy_o body_n salve_v by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o revenge_n which_o belong_v to_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a in_o that_o which_o avail_v to_o correction_n this_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o revenge_v but_o with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o little_a child_n who_o they_o hate_v not_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o such_o injury_n as_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v as_o money_n coat_n etc._n etc._n *_o 787._o mat._n 5.40_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n mat._n 5.25_o luk._n 12.58_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o the_o former_a forbid_v not_o the_o go_n to_o law_n but_o the_o wrong_a to_o revenge_v himself_o to_o wit_n be_v injure_v in_o his_o good_n either_o private_o or_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n the_o latter_a show_v that_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o to_o wit_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v private_a revenge_n he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o garment_n but_o of_o more_o *_o 788._o mat._n 5.42_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v thou_o not_o away_o deut._n 15.3_o of_o a_o foreigner_n thou_o may_v exact_v it_o again_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o former_a not_o simple_o as_o reach_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o lend_v what_o thou_o can_v spare_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v for_o money_n back_o with_o usury_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a rule_n beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o lend_v or_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o real_o poor_a but_o only_o at_o present_a want_n such_o or_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o expect_v again_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v we_o may_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v 788._o mat._n 5.43_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n ver._n 44._o 12.20_o luk._n 6.35_o rom._n 12.20_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o first_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o come_v into_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o new_a law_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n concern_v love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v explain_v by_o he_o for_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_o command_v man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n deut._n 22.2_o 789._o mat._n 5.40_o if_o any_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n from_o thou_o let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v here_o prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o patience_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n quiet_o until_o he_o take_v revenge_n on_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a mean_n of_o recover_v good_n fraudulent_o or_o forcible_o take_v away_o or_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o power_n much_o less_o do_v he_o condemn_v it_o 790._o mat._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n christ_n against_o boaster_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n because_o god_n consider_v our_o heart_n man_n look_v only_o on_o the_o outside_n and_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o pray_v better_a with_o a_o compose_a mind_n than_o he_o that_o pray_v among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n whether_o therefore_o we_o pray_v private_o or_o public_o let_v we_o always_o pray_v so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o closet_n the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v it_o in_o private_a or_o public_a when_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n *_o 791._o mat._n 6.6_o enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18.19_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n oppose_v private_a prayer_n to_o hypocrysie_n and_o vainglory_n pray_v in_o the_o closet_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n he_o oppose_v not_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n for_o they_o may_v well_o suit_v together_o at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o different_a account_n private_a prayer_n the_o more_o free_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o public_a prayer_n to_o demonstrate_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n in_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a 792._o mat._n 6.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n luk._n 18.1_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v col._n 4.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o christ_n tax_v the_o vain_a babble_n and_o foolish_a prate_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v to_o move_v god_n with_o word_n often_o repeat_v 23.13_o isa_n 23.13_o though_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o distrustful_a in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o if_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o desire_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v into_o heaven_n 793._o mat._n 6.7_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o pray_v without_o cease_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v much_o and_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n another_o thing_n to_o pray_v frequent_o or_o long_o and_o refer_v their_o hear_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n mediation_n christ_n condemn_v not_o long_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a prayer_n but_o he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v but_o babble_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n long_o that_o the_o length_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la shall_v be_v effectual_a 794._o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n jam._n 1.13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n temptation_n be_v either_o good_a for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o when_o god_n prove_v the_o faith_n hope_n patience_n obedience_n constancy_n of_o his_o child_n or_o evil_a to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a nor_o give_v we_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o 795._o mat._n 6.13_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n luk._n 11.4_o that_o conclusion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o evangelist_n omit_v what_o the_o other_o have_v set_v down_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n david_n use_v the_o same_o thanksgiving_n 4.18_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o thou_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n from_o whence_o be_v take_v that_o of_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v etc._n etc._n *_o mat._n 6.17_o but_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v etc._n etc._n fast_n be_v either_o public_a such_o as_o concern_v family_n town_n or_o country_n we_o must_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o these_o and_o public_o declare_v our_o sorrow_n private_a fast_n or_o personal_a such_o as_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o matthew_n must_v be_v conâ—eiled_v from_o other_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v either_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v or_o improper_o proper_o so_o they_o can_v be_v take_v in_o regard_n this_o will_v condemn_v all_o former_a fast_n of_o the_o
go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o say_v we_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v you_o know_v you_o know_v if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o you_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n 1063._o joh._n 14.8_o show_v we_o the_o father_n ver._n 9_o he_o that_o see_v mâ—_n see_v the_o father_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v christ_n therefore_o he_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o *_o 1064._o joh._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o psal_n 22._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o essential_a union_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v forsake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essential_a union_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n that_o which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o lay_v down_o but_o he_o be_v forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1065._o joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a chap._n 3.2_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v christ_n mean_v not_o work_n of_o divine_a creation_n redemption_n or_o sanctification_n but_o of_o his_o mission_n such_o miracle_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n such_o and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o shadow_n cure_v sick_a man_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v *_o joh._n 14.12_o with_o 3.2_o the_o latter_a place_n say_v no_o more_o than_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o thou_o do_v except_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n it_o say_v not_o that_o no_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v such_o exclude_v all_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v they_o except_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o power_n of_o he_o which_o give_v not_o of_o he_o who_o bring_v forth_o the_o miracle_n he_o which_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o without_o but_o by_o christ_n power_n whether_o by_o great_a work_n great_a work_n of_o conversion_n as_o peter_n conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n or_o by_o great_a work_n be_v mean_v the_o work_a miracle_n as_o heal_v their_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n and_o handkerchief_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v however_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 1066._o joh._n 14.13_o chap._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o full_a confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o doubt_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a blessing_n with_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o oll_n occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n they_o that_o ask_v so_o receive_v and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o ask_v amiss_o *_o 1067._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latter_a place_n intend_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o true_o and_o cordial_o but_o only_o fained_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o by_o this_o word_n another_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o former_o have_v wrought_v grace_n which_o now_o be_v to_o work_v comfort_n in_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n i._n e._n in_o a_o more_o large_a clear_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o work_v now_o in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o before_o but_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v comfort_v immediate_o and_o visible_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v immediate_o and_o invisible_o by_o his_o influence_n within_o 1068._o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n ver._n 23._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n teach_v be_v he_o but_o not_o any_o invention_n of_o he_o but_o his_o father_n word_n which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v 1069._o joh._n 14.23_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o rom._n 7.20_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 14._o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o carnal_a member_n *_o joh._n 14.23_o with_o rom._n 7.14_o 20._o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n not_o personal_o but_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n memory_n not_o that_o these_o the_o trinity_n and_o sin_n have_v different_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o both_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o water_v which_o be_v lukewarm_a be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a all_o over_o so_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v all_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o say_v fire_n be_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o and_o not_o god_n personal_o dwell_v there_o *_o 1070._o joh._n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o joh._n 17.21_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o eph._n 2.6_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n *_o 1071._o joh._n 15.13_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o friend_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v so_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v friend_n as_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 1072._o joh._n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a servant_n the_o disciple_n be_v christ_n servant_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o vocation_n friend_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n communication_n and_o patefaction_n aug._n tr_fw-la 55._o on_o john_n *_o joh._n 15.15_o with_o mat._n 25.21_o christ_n call_v we_o not_o servant_n in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o show_v the_o great_a union_n and_o happiness_n by_o that_o union_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n but_o rather_o as_o child_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n call_v they_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n which_o reward_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o our_o thought_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o so_o owe_v all_o they_o do_v to_o god_n as_o duty_n and_o they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o christ_n call_v we_o not_o servant_n to_o show_v that_o now_o we_o be_v free_a as_o friend_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o parabolical_a speech_n and_o word_n be_v not_o argumentative_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o yet_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o duty_n 1074._o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n
by_o call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n *_o act_n 1.15_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o same_o apparition_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o jo._n 20.11.19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o two_o man_n luk._n 24.13_o 18._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.5_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20.26_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v to_o seven_o disciple_n joh._n 21.24_o on_o the_o mountain_n in_o gal_n lee_n to_o the_o eleven_o mat._n 28.16_o and_o to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o another_o time_n to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o last_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o appointment_n act_v 1.4_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luk._n 24.50_o 1093._o acts._n 1.18_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 27.3_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n adjuncti_fw-la it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o actual_o but_o by_o purpose_n and_o event_n for_o he_o hope_v with_o those_o silver_n piece_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n he_o acquire_v the_o money_n and_o the_o price_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n buy_v the_o field_n *_o act_n 1.18_o with_o mat._n 27.3_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o buy_v the_o field_n the_o chief_a priest_n buy_v it_o for_o this_o damn_a bribe_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o bargain_v for_o his_o money_n but_o peter_n by_o a_o bitter_a irrision_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o wretched_a covetousness_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o habitation_n by_o such_o horrid_a mean_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o revenue_n be_v to_o purchase_v land_n for_o other_o his_o habitation_n to_o be_v desolate_a and_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o end_n *_o 1094._o act_n 1.20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.26_o for_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v and_o they_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n psal_n 109.8_o let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n the_o former_a place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o several_a psalm_n and_o though_o david_n seem_v to_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o many_o yet_o in_o regard_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o regard_n judas_n be_v the_o antesignanus_n or_o the_o chief_a enemy_n it_o may_v particular_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o though_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n may_v seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n yet_o such_o curse_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prediction_n as_o for_o that_o difference_n of_o word_n let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_fw-la david_n write_v literal_o concern_v doeg_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n shepherd_n which_o he_o call_v his_o office_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v his_o bishopric_n or_o superintendency_n which_o another_o shall_v take_v 1095._o act_n 2.23_o jesus_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o divers_a respect_n god_n deliver_v he_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v life_n for_o we_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o diabolical_a hate_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o *_o act_n 2.23_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 19.11_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v no_o force_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v crucify_v he_o nor_o his_o determinate_a council_n any_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o abuse_n of_o their_o will_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o do_v determine_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o a_o frequent_a sin_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o former_a transgression_n god_n do_v determine_v christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 19.11_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o up_o as_o prosecutor_n to_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n deliver_v one_o creature_n to_o another_o 1096._o act_n 2.33_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o profession_n christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o before_o his_o corporal_a ascension_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1097._o act_n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n luk._n 2.11_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o the_o angel_n christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v lord_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o possession_n and_o use_n in_o his_o glorification_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v *_o 1098._o act_n 2.36_o lord_n and_o christ_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n lord_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n god_n anoint_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v not_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o person_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n 1099._o act_n 2.38_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v the_o command_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o form_n some_o by_o the_o name_n christ_n understand_v the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unction_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o obligation_n of_o christ_n *_o act_n 2.38_o with_o mat._n 28.19_o not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v especial_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n *_o 1100._o act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v heb._n 12.17_o esau_n find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v either_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o some_o call_v civil_a or_o politic_a grief_n change_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n turn_v
speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o secret_a purpose_n 1146._o act_n 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v paul_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v there_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o for_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o only_o those_o which_o suffice_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n 1147._o act_n 21.4_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n chap._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v paul_n the_o disciple_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warn_v he_o of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v also_o some_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o be_v move_v with_o brotherly_a affection_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n shall_v go_v up_o thither_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1148._o act_n 21.9_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v private_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v from_o which_o woman_n be_v exclude_v 1149._o act_n 23.3_o paul_n revile_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o reviler_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n revile_v be_v either_o lawful_a which_o rise_v from_o zeal_n to_o justice_n and_o have_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o its_o object_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a so_o peter_n revile_v ananias_n simon_n magus_n paul_n bar_n jesus_n or_o elymas_n and_o god_n all_o wicked_a man_n or_o unlawful_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n and_o mind_n of_o revenge_n that_o paul_n have_v not_o 13.10_o act_n 5.8_o c._n 13.10_o *_o act_n 23.3_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v by_o some_o not_o word_n of_o revile_v but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v figurative_a the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o white_v wall_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o confident_a denounce_v of_o judgement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o in_o passion_n and_o repent_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n reviler_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o practise_v it_o not_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o seldom_o use_v it_o act_n 23.3_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o you_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n another_o thing_n after_o the_o plead_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o bear_v their_o suffering_n patient_o paul_n plead_n here_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n unjust_a proceed_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v impatient_a in_o his_o suffering_n 1150._o act_n 23.6_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 1.12_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v denomination_n from_o man_n paul_n among_o those_o that_o disagree_v admit_v the_o denomination_n only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o so_o think_v with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o sadducee_n so_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christian_n but_o when_o the_o person_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n he_o forbid_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o *_o act_n 23.6_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n call_v not_o himself_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o if_o by_o that_o name_n he_o will_v abet_v name_n to_o make_v sect_n among_o christian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o agree_v in_o substantial_o but_o he_o use_v a_o name_n which_o be_v general_o know_v to_o hold_v forth_o such_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n that_o show_v name_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o use_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n only_o one_o glory_v he_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v teacher_n one_o excel_v another_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v 1151._o act_n 25.10_o paul_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a civil_a judicature_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o admonish_v christian_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v contention_n before_o unjust_a judge_n lest_o so_o contend_v concern_v small_a matter_n they_o shall_v prostitute_v their_o sacred_a religion_n *_o act_n 25.10_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o implead_v another_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o heathen_a to_o implead_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v implead_v by_o a_o heathen_a before_o heathen_n to_o appeal_v from_o one_o heathen_a judicature_n to_o another_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o two_o christian_n contend_v which_o may_v have_v the_o conclusion_n make_v by_o christian_n to_o fly_v and_o appeal_v to_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o corinthian_n *_o 1152._o act_n 25.15_o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n chap._n 12._o he_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n this_o agryppa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n agryppa_n who_o be_v eat_v to_o death_n the_o brother_n of_o drusilla_n nor_o be_v he_o king_n in_o judea_n but_o in_o trachonitis_n *_o 1153._o act_n 27.12_o we_o come_v to_o phaenice_n to_o winter_n in_o the_o port_n of_o crete_n phoenicia_n be_v a_o province_n of_o syria_n phaenice_n be_v either_o a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v or_o a_o city_n and_o port_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n which_o crete_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v candy_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o venetian_n *_o 1154._o act_n 27.33_o the_o fourteen_o day_n fast_v which_o can_v natural_o be_v in_o regard_n no_o man_n in_o his_o health_n can_v live_v without_o meat_n above_o seven_o day_n take_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o set_a meal_n or_o a_o full_a refection_n only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a to_o keep_v they_o alive_a 1155._o act_n 28.28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o not_o believe_v it_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o he_o give_v command_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o romans_z it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o be_v contain_v that_o which_o convince_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o demonstrate_v justification_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o testify_v by_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 55._o and_o send_v from_o corinth_n 1156._o rom_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 15.15_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n speak_v of_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o righteousness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1157._o rom._n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 16.25_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v either_o large_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o glory_n concern_v christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o strict_o proper_o for_o
if_o the_o creditor_n do_v forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o exact_v it_o of_o another_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o mat._n 20.15_o the_o re-acceptation_n of_o person_n proper_o be_v where_o the_o judge_n leave_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o person_n for_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n with_o one_o against_o another_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n he_o find_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o some_o and_o require_v it_o of_o other_o though_o god_n give_v unequal_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o person_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o quality_n in_o the_o person_n 1223._o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v because_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o because_o we_o will_v though_o no_o man_n be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n but_o of_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v god_n call_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a 1224._o rom._n 9.18_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v chap._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o most_o free_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v his_o antecedent_n will_n reach_v to_o all_o man_n his_o consequent_a will_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o just_o punish_v and_o harden_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o resist_v his_o grace_n free_o offer_v unto_o they_o *_o 1225._o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 6._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n signify_v not_o the_o abolition_n or_o destruction_n but_o the_o scope_n or_o drift_n of_o the_o law_n he_o who_o the_o law_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o by_o its_o strictness_n it_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n aim_v at_o demonstrate_v and_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o our_o have_a reconciliation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o politic_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o our_o transaction_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o man_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o need_n of_o be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v effective_a only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o that_o principal_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n 1226._o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o confession_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o humane_a word_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n use_v in_o preach_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o true_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n *_o 1227._o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 15.21_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v or_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o latter_a place_n contradict_v not_o the_o former_a but_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o which_o yet_o hear_v not_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o understand_v and_o by_o understanding_n believe_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o end_n imply_v the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n *_o 1228._o rom._n 10.20_o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n neither_o exact_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n 1._o the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v for_o isa_n 65.1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v there_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a here_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o be_v there_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o st._n paul_n translate_v i_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a be_v there_o nidrashti_n not_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v i_o as_o beza_n and_o pagaine_n observe_v 1229._o rom._n 11.2_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o elias_n in_o passion_n however_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o but_o that_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o they_o do_v visible_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v few_o the_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o some_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o imply_v not_o that_o all_o do_v it_o 1230._o rom._n 11.7_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o mat._n 7.7_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o work_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o righteousness_n attain_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v by_o faith_n *_o rom._n 11.7_o with_o mat._n 7.7_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o seek_v god_n a_o lawful_a right_a and_o true_a seek_v of_o god_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v both_o observe_v the_o manner_n which_o must_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o right_a which_o fail_v of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n fail_v in_o both_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o beside_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o desire_n *_o 1231._o rom._n 11.9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n mat._n 5.46_o rom._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o the_o cause_n whether_o private_a which_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o in_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o curse_v or_o public_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 5._o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o condition_n and_o call_n of_o they_o which_o use_v imprecation_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o private_a affection_n which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v act_v 13.9_o three_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whether_o temporal_a which_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o amendment_n psal_n 89.16_o or_o eternal_a but_o these_o can_v be_v denounce_v without_o god_n special_a warrant_n four_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v curse_v some_o be_v such_o as_o
show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n without_o repentance_n but_o such_o gift_n as_o depend_v upon_o election_n neither_o be_v every_o vocation_n unchangeable_a but_o only_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n have_v choose_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o excellent_a gift_n but_o they_o be_v only_o temporal_a though_o he_o have_v a_o temporal_a election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o elect_v for_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o foresee_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v unto_o david_n 1243._o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o mat._n 7.14_o for_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o save_v by_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n *_o 1244._o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n psal_n 92.16_o and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n within_o he_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n by_o shut_v all_o up_o in_o unbelief_n for_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o punish_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n with_o the_o fetter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o gives_z of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 1.26_o like_a as_o a_o judge_n do_v inflict_v imprisonment_n upon_o offender_n and_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o infidelity_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n so_o deserve_v but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n civil_a imprisonment_n be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o spiritual_a imprisonment_n be_v blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o god_n just_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la achabum_n non_fw-la peccasse_fw-la credendo_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mendaci_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sin_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1245._o rom._n 11.34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o inscrutable_a secret_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a be_v concern_v mystery_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n and_o such_o which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n be_v it_o never_o so_o acute_a can_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v *_o 1246._o rom._n 12_o 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o with_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v fashion_v not_o or_o be_v not_o conform_v or_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o worldly_a and_o corrupt_a man_n the_o latter_a place_n bid_v we_o not_o rejoice_v with_o wicked_a man_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o weep_v with_o they_o which_o contradict_v not_o the_o former_a 1247._o rom._n 12.20_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o by_o coal_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o conscience_n not_o natural_a coal_n for_o benefit_n do_v to_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o cautery_n to_o his_o conscience_n which_o prick_v and_o burn_v out_o adversary_n do_v just_o convince_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o peace_n concord_n amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o so_o win_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n *_o 1248._o rom._n 12.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o psal_n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o haâ—e_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o enemy_n cause_n and_o his_o person_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n their_o evil_a cause_n and_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v and_o we_o must_v give_v no_o approbation_n thereto_o but_o yet_o their_o person_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o some_o sort_n must_v be_v love_v enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n private_a and_o public_a a_o private_a enemy_n be_v he_o that_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o some_o private_a cause_n in_o himself_o or_o concern_v his_o affair_n and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v love_v and_o not_o hate_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o apostle_n here_o a_o public_a enemy_n be_v he_o that_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o these_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n curable_a and_o incurable_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o public_a curable_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o yet_o hate_v their_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o we_o have_v plain_a sign_n of_o their_o final_a impenitency_n than_o we_o may_v hate_v they_o for_o so_o we_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o yeâ—_n so_o hate_n as_o to_o direct_v ouâ—_n hatred_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n hate_v their_o person_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o public_a enemy_n 1249._o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o man_n undergo_v it_o and_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o subalternate_v disagree_v not_o *_o 1250._o rom._n 13.1_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n hos_n 8.4_o they_o have_v set_v up_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o power_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o that_o power_n and_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o execution_n the_o first_o be_v always_o of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o for_o when_o any_o by_o bribery_n cruelty_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a meanâ—_n attain_v unto_o any_o magistracy_n or_o abuse_v his_o power_n tyrannical_o or_o wicked_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n and_o give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o act_n 1_o kin._n 11.31_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o obedience_n without_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n act_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n qâ—â—â—_n se_fw-la non_fw-la accomodavit_fw-la ad_fw-la scriptam_fw-la &_o patefactam_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la and_o so_o they_o reign_v but_o not_o by_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v to_o themselves_o not_o to_o god_n 1251._o rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.21_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n preacher_n have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v the_o magistrate_n theological_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o politic_o to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n 5.29_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o act_n 5.29_o shall_v set_v up_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n than_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o first_o table_n *_o 1252._o rom._n 13.2_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o magistracy_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o power_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o god_n as_o other_o thing_n but_o especial_o ordain_v that_o be_v by_o special_a precept_n from_o god_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o famine_n sickness_n war_n but_o not_o ordain_v by_o precept_n and_o command_n three_o way_n may_v these_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v call_v by_o accident_n foolishness_n 1272._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v mat._n 9.21_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o divers_a mean_n ordinary_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n extraordinary_o by_o other_o mean_n *_o 1273._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v no_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o or_o have_v no_o personal_a ability_n of_o knowledge_n the_o son_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o begotten_a wisdom_n sapientia_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n as_o light_n be_v beget_v by_o light_n the_o son_n be_v say_v hereto_o be_v the_o reveal_v wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v his_o church_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o son_n only_o strong_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a *_o 1274._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n call_v be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a common_a or_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a not_o many_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n count_v wise_a man_n be_v call_v effectual_o internal_o and_o save_o or_o christ_n call_v not_o all_o to_o he_o he_o call_v all_o the_o weary_a all_o wise_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o weary_a man_n there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a that_o be_v weary_a *_o 1275._o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v isa_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n when_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o may_v know_v other_o thing_n in_o that_o respect_n 1276._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a chap._n 13.12_o we_o know_v in_o part_n perfection_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o mean_v simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o perfect_a here_o not_o those_o who_o want_v no_o perfection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o of_o that_o we_o know_v here_o but_o in_o part_n *_o 1277._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o one_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n 1278._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n chap._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n cha._n 14.32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a judge_n be_v not_o exclude_v be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o measure_n neither_o do_v we_o all_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o compare_v our_o opinion_n we_o must_v judge_v with_o learned_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v and_o discern_v all_o god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o our_o conscience_n whether_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o god_n service_n *_o 1279._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o with_o 2.1_o the_o word_n carnal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o some_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o babe_n be_v exegetical_a or_o explanatory_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a as_o you_o seem_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1280._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 3._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a chap._n 1.2_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ver._n 5._o enrich_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o or_o less_o carnal_a who_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n depend_v on_o man_n authority_n in_o doctrine_n give_v to_o contention_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o carnal_a desire_n *_o 1281._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o from_o which_o preach_v spring_v up_o your_o faith_n apollo_n come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o and_o water_v you_o with_o seasonable_a instruction_n now_o both_o i_o and_o apollo_n be_v one_o i_o e._n have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o we_o work_v in_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n unto_o it_o without_o god_n we_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n 1282._o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n ver._n 8._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o or_o for_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o comparative_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o all_o our_o labour_n without_o god_n operation_n profit_v nothing_o 1283._o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o ver._n 4._o paul_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o teacher_n at_o corinth_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o in_o number_n degree_n vocation_n gift_n authority_n time_n labour_n or_o reward_n preacher_n be_v not_o one_o all_o those_o way_n paul_n be_v not_o one_o with_o those_o teacher_n who_o preach_v up_o themselves_o more_o than_o christ_n 1284._o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n and_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o alone_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o church_n but_o to_o commend_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o say_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a the_o apostle_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o foundation_n other_o doctor_n that_o build_v the_o wall_n other_o who_o cover_v the_o house_n and_o paul_n say_v by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 1285._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v but_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n ep._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n by_o his_o send_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n
christ_n but_o he_o do_v expect_v if_o you_o will_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n you_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o how_o and_o by_o what_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o latter_a how_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o confess_v 1296._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1.26_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o unclean_a affection_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o more_o honest_a heathen_n that_o without_o detestation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v name_v before_o chaste_a ear_n also_o the_o offender_n themselves_o do_v detest_v that_o wickedness_n *_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o with_o rom._n 1.26_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o incest_n be_v practise_v among_o these_o corinthian_n a_o crime_n that_o the_o very_a gentile_n detest_v &_o severe_o punish_v in_o their_o law_n if_o any_o among_o they_o which_o seldom_o fall_v out_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o unnatural_a contract_n or_o abominable_a act_n the_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v to_o all_o unclean_a affection_n in_o the_o whole_a yet_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o incest_n be_v general_o practise_v of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o without_o punishment_n be_v not_o say_v 1297._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o cha._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n whereby_o paul_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o their_o judgement_n of_o approbation_n the_o saint_n say_v chrysostome_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o exemplary_a judgement_n because_o by_o their_o example_n the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 1298._o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v their_o desire_n to_o contend_v before_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o civil_a judicature_n *_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o with_o rom._n 13.1_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o their_o go_n to_o law_n or_o their_o try_v civil_a cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n if_o right_o can_v not_o be_v have_v else_o where_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n whereas_o there_o be_v brethren_n and_o christian_n enough_o to_o compose_v difference_n and_o not_o out_o of_o spleen_n or_o other_o sinister_a affection_n to_o implead_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o wrong_a to_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n the_o ambition_n envy_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o christian_n who_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o man_n though_o the_o heathen_n consider_v it_o not_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o throw_v the_o fail_n of_o professor_n on_o profession_n itself_o *_o 1299._o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psal_n 9.8_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n god_n judge_v the_o world_n authoritative_o and_o primary_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n derivative_o and_o as_o assessor_n and_o approver_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v just_a 1300._o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o chap._n 1.20_o there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v the_o question_n in_o the_o next_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o require_v not_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o christian_a wisdom_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n *_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o while_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v but_o rather_o assert_n it_o and_o while_o he_o say_v that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o but_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o many_o carnal_o wise_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a christian_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o carnal_o wise_a man_n 1301._o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o belly_n phil._n 3.21_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n the_o belly_n be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o glorify_v with_o the_o other_o member_n 1302._o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n ver._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n good_a here_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o evil_a or_o to_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o wedlock_n but_o it_o signify_v tranquillity_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o wife_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n as_o a_o helper_n to_o his_o devotion_n society_n generation_n education_n oeconomy_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o fall_n be_v she_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o unlawful_a love_n 1303._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n verse_n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o verse_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n the_o first_o place_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o marry_v people_n to_o live_v continent_o if_o they_o can_v and_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v â—_o gen._n 2.24_o mat._n 19_o â—_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o pious_a custom_n of_o marry_a people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v 1304._o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o i_o command_v 19.3_o mat._n 5.32_o c._n 19.3_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n ver._n 12._o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v divorcement_n afterward_o i_o say_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n because_o by_o he_o without_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v then_o teach_v *_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o with_o 12._o i_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o mere_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o wisdom_n but_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n he_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o peculiar_a revelation_n as_o some_o other_o thing_n afterward_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o guide_v as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o i_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n from_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o so_o as_o for_o the_o other_o *_o 1305._o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n luk._n 18.29_o no_o man_n have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a departure_n from_o a_o wife_n the_o one_o in_o body_n the_o other_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n let_v no_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o latter_a account_n some_o may_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o wife_n bodily_a and_o separate_v thus_o from_o they_o though_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o separate_v be_v not_o separate_v in_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n in_o forsake_v all_o or_o else_o forsake_v god_n and_o keep_v we_o to_o our_o wife_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o our_o obey_a god_n though_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o wife_n do_v not_o argue_v our_o hate_v our_o wife_n or_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o affection_n but_o our_o love_a god_n better_o
or_o affliction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n such_o as_o usual_o befall_v man_n even_o god_n own_o child_n though_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o bring_v no_o unusual_a temptation_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o not_o former_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o temptation_n which_o may_v think_v they_o so_o strange_a yet_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o those_o temptation_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o usual_o befall_v man_n *_o 1331._o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a 2_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n above_o strength_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v through_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o above_o this_o we_o can_v be_v tempt_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v another_o and_o thus_o christian_n and_o man_n thus_o paul_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n 1332._o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o judge_v you_o yourselves_o what_o i_o say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n make_v all_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o any_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o imbecility_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o deed_n because_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o concern_v their_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v judge_v concern_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o read_v meditation_n invocation_n and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1333._o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n chap._n 3.1_o as_o to_o carnal_a and_o babe_n the_o corinthian_n be_v wise_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o carnal_a in_o their_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v their_o carnal_a desire_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o wise_a or_o carnal_a for_o often_o what_o belong_v to_o some_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o 1334._o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n chap._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o right_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o must_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v though_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o latter_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o fact_n whereby_o they_o take_v it_o 1335._o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o overmuch_a love_n of_o himself_o shall_v do_v his_o own_o occasion_n boast_o which_o be_v far_o from_o christian_a charity_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o principal_o and_o sole_o but_o thus_o let_v he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o after_o this_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n let_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o *_o 1336._o 1_o cor._n 10._o ult_n i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n thing_n be_v either_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v according_a to_o opportunity_n &_o person_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n please_v all_o man_n in_o thing_n that_o he_o lawful_o may_v as_o in_o ceremony_n to_o observe_v or_o forbear_v they_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o evil_a if_o by_o do_v they_o he_o shall_v please_v man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o man_n who_o he_o intend_v by_o such_o action_n to_o please_v while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v he_o not_o wherein_o he_o lawful_o may_v please_v all_o man_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n *_o 1337._o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n judas_n 3_o contend_v earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o man_n contend_v against_o reason_n and_o authority_n presumptuous_o and_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v earnest_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 1338._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n rom._n 6.9_o the_o body_n die_v no_o more_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v receive_v conjunctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o they_o be_v receive_v disjunctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o another_o manner_n *_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n rom._n 6.9_o the_o body_n die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v in_o signification_n not_o in_o essence_n my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o seven_o wheat_n ear_n be_v the_o seven_o dear_a year_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n christ_n body_n die_v but_o once_o but_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v dead_a 1339._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.19_o which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o sacred_a supper_n without_o doubt_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o lord_n use_v both_o the_o word_n and_o because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o give_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o other_o *_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o luk._n 22.19_o so_o break_v with_o care_n within_o and_o with_o nail_n and_o wound_n without_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n so_o give_v as_o to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o break_v as_o to_o be_v give_v a_o break_a christ_n for_o a_o break_a soul_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o to_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gift_n a_o break_a gift_n or_o a_o bleed_a christ_n to_o make_v we_o have_v whole_a soul_n *_o 1340._o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o psal_n 26.1_o examine_v i_o o_o lord_n our_o examinatiod_n of_o ourselves_o hinder_v not_o our_o pray_n that_o god_n may_v examine_v we_o for_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o most_o strict_o yet_o we_o shall_v leave_v much_o unexamined_a but_o when_o god_n examine_v he_o examine_v every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n as_o he_o find_v saul_n hide_v under_o the_o stuff_n the_o psalmist_n will_v have_v god_n to_o examine_v he_o to_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o that_o cause_n 1341._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.21_o isa_n 29.13_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o only_o historical_o with_o outward_a lip_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o with_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v for_o though_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o confess_v he_o yet_o with_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1342._o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n salvation_n god_n work_v all_o that_o we_o may_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v all_o good_a in_o all_o man_n we_o with_o god_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n subordinate_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n move_v and_o help_v we_o free_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o cooperate_v *_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o with_o phil._n 2.12_o
lose_v it_o 1416._o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v every_o one_o act_n 13.48_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n do_v promote_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o they_o by_o god_n divine_a decree_n be_v preordained_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v *_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o with_o act_n 13.48_o all_o man_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n and_o condition_n genera_fw-la singularum_fw-la not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la second_o god_n by_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n or_o signi_fw-la will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o of_o purpose_n or_o bene_fw-la placiti_fw-la god_n by_o his_o will_n medii_fw-la will_v have_v all_o man_n not_o by_o his_o will_n finis_fw-la remota_fw-la hac_fw-la dipretione_fw-la quam_fw-la divina_fw-la scientia_fw-la intra_fw-la secretum_fw-la justitia_fw-la sva_fw-la continet_fw-la syncerissime_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n set_v apart_o the_o secret_a will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sincere_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1417._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o groan_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n 1418._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v tit._n 2.3_o let_v the_o age_a woman_n be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n woman_n must_v not_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o let_v they_o be_v in_o subjection_n let_v the_o age_a woman_n teach_v the_o young_a woman_n modesty_n and_o prudence_n at_o home_n for_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v 1419._o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n joh._n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o woman_n and_o by_o for_z and_o in_o be_v set_v down_o for_o their_o consolation_n lest_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n *_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o with_o joh._n 3.16_o though_o painful_a childbearing_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o eve_n and_o her_o sex_n for_o her_o first_o transgression_n yet_o she_o and_o all_o faithful_a woman_n shall_v he_o save_v by_o mary_n bear_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 2._o notwithstanding_o by_o childbearing_n and_o subjection_n to_o man_n god_n have_v imprint_v on_o woman_n the_o mark_n of_o eve_n punishment_n and_o all_o other_o woman_n whence_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o marry_a woman_n yet_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n now_o child-bearing_a and_o breed_n be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o or_o through_o which_o woman_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n 1420._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n for_o that_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n faithful_o be_v not_o disallow_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o honest_a vocation_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o do_v well_o 1521._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n it_o do_v not_o primary_o support_v the_o spiritual_a building_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n *_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o with_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o absolute_o or_o substantial_o as_o though_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n demonstrative_o because_o it_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v out_o the_o light_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1422._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o luk._n 2.11_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o saviour_n the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a attain_v salvation_n the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n 1423._o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n be_v in_o rebuke_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v public_o to_o the_o common-scandal_n in_o the_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o private_a man_n commit_v private_o against_o private_a person_n 1424._o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a eccles_n 10.9_o pride_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v almost_o always_o join_v together_o he_o be_v proud_a who_o desire_v to_o exceed_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v covetous_a that_o will_v have_v more_o than_o enough_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v content_v with_o god_n himself_o these_o two_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o chief_a ingredient_n 1425._o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n mat._n 10.28_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a god_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v immortal_a only_o but_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1426._o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n the_o faithful_a either_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n than_o we_o do_v here_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n *_o 1427._o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o with_o eccles_n 10.9_o covetousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o sin_n though_o as_o covetousness_n signify_v any_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o this_o or_o that_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o probable_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o as_o from_o the_o root_n proceed_v infinite_a branch_n so_o from_o covetousness_n proceed_v many_o branch_n of_o sin_n as_o hatred_n fraud_n etc._n etc._n 1428._o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n not_o by_o satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o by_o his_o example_n edify_v and_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v something_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o shut_v out_o his_o own_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o satisfactory_a 1429._o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n paul_n mean_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n ver._n 18._o john_n show_v a_o plenary_a redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n *_o 2_o